to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perpetual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o strength_n be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o certain_o if_o one_o wrestle_v in_o his_o clothes_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o cast_v because_o he_o have_v something_o whereof_o his_o adversary_n may_v catch_v hold_n one_o have_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v child_n a_o other_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n wherefore_o whosoever_o comes-in_a to_o wrestle_v as_o certain_o all_o must_v wrestle_v and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o apparel_n and_o enter_v naked_a into_o the_o list_n ulâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v this_o our_o life_n amid_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o tempest_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n every_o body_n do_v willing_o cast_v all_o thing_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o billow_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o hang_v like_o hill_n over_o their_o head_n and_o threaten_v present_a death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o temporal_a good_n carnal_a delight_n come_v not_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o they_o cast_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o which_o before_o they_o go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o wave_n which_o hang_v swell_a over_o his_o head_n who_o despise_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o carry_v in_o possession_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a life_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v away_o these_o earthly_a desire_n from_o our_o mind_n which_o they_o oppress_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unloade_v our_o ship_n overtake_v with_o tempest_n and_o the_o ship_n thus_o ease_v will_v come_v to_o haven_n which_o the_o burden_n will_v have_v sink_v because_o the_o care_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hang_v upon_o our_o soul_n do_v drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n s._n basil_n also_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o those_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n &_o add_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o seâ—_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o that_o sail_v these_o material_a sea_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o cast_v overboard_o and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o the_o more_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o this_o heavy_a lade_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o solid_a wealth_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v riches_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n or_o shipwreck_n wherefore_o when_o we_o forsake_v these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jade_v out_o of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n into_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a bottom_n they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o do_v surge_n at_o a_o secure_a port_n 9.20_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n discourse_n excellent_o well_o upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o ponder_v that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n man_n be_v bid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v because_o these_o snare_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v overshaddowed_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o lucre_n or_o pleasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n because_o these_o gulf_n and_o danger_n do_v lie_v on_o every_o side_n of_o us._n a_o man_n walk_v say_v he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rage_n he_o spy_v his_o friend_n advance_v and_o it_o spite_v he_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o poor_a snake_n and_o he_o contemn_v he_o he_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o envi_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o somebody_n that_o have_v do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n and_o he_o storm_n at_o he_o he_o see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o she_o the_o wife_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o foresee_v it_o not_o ofttimes_o our_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o hide_a snare_n he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pertinent_a advice_n to_o avoid_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o as_o bird_n while_o they_o fly_v aloft_o can_v be_v take_v but_o when_o they_o stoop_v towards_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v easy_o catch_v in_o the_o fowler_n net_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o soar_v aloft_o in_o high_a and_o celestial_a thing_n and_o keep_v itself_o there_o upon_o the_o wing_n but_o if_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o inferior_a object_n iâ—_n fall_v into_o his_o snare_n 20._o and_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o hayn_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o can_v sayâ—â—_n hâ—_n follow_v two_o federal_a trade_n of_o life_n at_o once_o as_o husbandry_n and_o sea-satinâ—_a or_o exercise_v the_o handicraft_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o a_o carpenter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o a_o body_n handle_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o several_a marriage_n prepose_v unto_o we_o one_o consummate_a in_o flesh_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o spirit_n the_o cadeavour_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o aâ—er_v we_o from_o the_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o thing_n at_o once_o seat_v in_o two_o contrary_a posture_n nor_o with_o tongue_n express_v two_o several_a sound_n at_o once_o as_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o one_o breath_n nor_o with_o our_o care_n can_v we_o hear_v two_o several_a tale_n together_o so_o our_o will_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o do_v lâ—aâ—e_n to_o very_o different_a end_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n or_o belong_v unâ—o_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o hot_o final_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6â—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o command_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o say_v s._n gregory_n 3._o though_o what_o nâ—ed_v we_o stand_v heap_v authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n speak_v from-out_a of_o that_o blind_a antiquity_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o write_v so_o well_o of_o it_o by_o the_o only_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o waâ—_n yet_o but_o slender_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o abundant_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o â—e_a in_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o intitle_v 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n dispute_v the_o â—â—licitie_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n â—f_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o body_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o it_o bâ—th_v by_o the_o natural_a lumpishnes_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o sense_n and_o infinite_a other_o incommodity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n fear_n and_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toy_n wherewith_o in_o fill_v the_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n trade_v in_o money_n and_o handle_v business_n of_o 〈…〉_z whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o a_o mâ—n_z â—haâ—_n never_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n or_o he_o shall_v atttayne_v unto_o it_o only_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n unless_o a_o man_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o
our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v wiâ—h_n very_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o it_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o nurse_n of_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v many_o hide_a sâ—uiâ—_n and_o commodity_n know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n x._o next_o unto_o poverty_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o chastity_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rich_a than_o thâ—se_a of_o poverty_n by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o outward_a substance_n and_o the_o affection_n thereof_o more_o violent_a and_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o restrain_v these_o affection_n chastity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈…〉_z 4_o that_o be_v his_o body_n as_o cassian_n doâ—h_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o chastity_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weig_o due_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 1â—_n of_o the_o beastliness_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o exceed_a harm_n it_o do_v we_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v lawful_a but_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o marriage_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o first_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o but_o then_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o second_o deatâ—_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o help_v religion_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a desireâ—_n which_o that_o leviathan_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v whose_o breath_n do_v make_v 〈…〉_z in_o burn_v 8._o 2._o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v 〈…〉_z to_o wit_n 8._o the_o siâ—ht_n and_o speech_n of_o thinâ—s_n that_o be_v dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z occasion_n and_o commodity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o many_o a_o able_a man_n have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v and_o subdue_v and_o 〈…〉_z the_o prophet_n speak_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v broughtup_a 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a defence_n then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o 〈…〉_z distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o allurement_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z where_o s._n vaul_n 〈◊〉_d we_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o other_o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o the_o flight_n be_v very_o honourable_a which_o 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o chaste_a iâ—â—eph_n who_o let_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cloak_n and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v say_v 9.5_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o virgin_n lest_o her_o countenance_n stumble_v thou_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o king_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v catch_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warning_n for_o every_o body_n ever_o since_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o confidence_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o force_n but_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o fornication_n now_o by_o enter_v into_o religion_n we_o utter_o fly_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o castle_n and_o strong_a fortification_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n august_n s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calame_n write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o other_o woman_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o not_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n daughter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o flight_n and_o precaution_n chastity_n obedience_n be_v a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n which_o s._n bernard_n in_o particular_a do_v teach_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o possession_n to_o the_o meâ—ke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v meek_a sanctâ—s_fw-la and_o obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o will_v find_v the_o body_n also_o obedient_a and_o in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o three_o help_n to_o chastity_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n increase_v spirit_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o add_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v strengthen_v our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o chastity_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o together_o with_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a for_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o soil_n in_o which_o chastity_n will_v always_o flourish_v virtues_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o virtue_n final_o the_o root_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o ease_v and_o daintiness_n but_o harden_v with_o labour_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o dishonesty_n preserve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o pure_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v on_o their_o part_n 〈…〉_z 5._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o wedlock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v make_v honest_a and_o acquit_v of_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v though_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n yet_o to_o cutof_a all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v not_o only_o more_o beneficial_a but_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v rehearse_v many_o commodity_n of_o be_v chaste_a say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n add_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v also_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n wedlock_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n servitude_n tribulation_n and_o division_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o marriage_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a kind_n of_o servitude_n that_o the_o command_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o 41._o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v set_v forth_o very_o lively_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o business_n a_o slavery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v two_o tie_v in_o rope_n together_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v like_a fetter_n
say_v more_o he_o think_v it_o little_o to_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o but_o name_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o one_o and_o most_o sensible_a which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o body_n that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o yet_o particular_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o exact_a in_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o that_o alone_a 5._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a only_o to_o religious_a people_n for_o we_o find_v everywhere_a that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o orphan_n 145.9_o and_o again_o a_o lord_n preserve_v littleones_a and_o in_o another_o psalm_n our_o lord_n protect_v stranger_n the_o pupil_n and_o widow_n he_o will_v receive_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a assistance_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o owe_v protection_n to_o religious_a people_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n for_o they_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v give_v away_o all_o power_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v true_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o friendship_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o countenance_n and_o power_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v most_o true_o orphan_n bereave_v of_o all_o human_a help_n and_o littleones_a have_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o so_o low_o final_o they_o be_v true_o stranger_n and_o as_o guest_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n have_v here_o no_o permanent_a citâ—â—e_n wherefore_o to_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v 90.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o secular_a people_n fly_v sometime_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a but_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n they_o live_v always_o in_o his_o help_n and_o remain_v ever_o in_o his_o protection_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v shadow_v they_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o shield_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o the_o night-feare_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v his_o open_a assault_n order_n 6._o now_o the_o commodity_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o soul_n some_o our_o body_n some_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n some_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o their_o enemy_n first_o therefore_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n advance_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o even_o when_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o great_a glory_n final_o as_o a_o diligent_a master_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o scholar_n who_o he_o love_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n so_o god_n seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o put_v his_o disciple_n forward_o in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o 93.12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v instinct_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o care_n over_o our_o soul_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o our_o body_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o love_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o substance_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o father_n ever_o bestow_v so_o much_o care_n in_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o as_o god_n do_v in_o maintain_v religious_a people_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o behold_v they_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o say_v so_o now_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o endure_v more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v home_o again_o but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n endure_v with_o he_o not_o for_o three_o day_n only_o but_o their_o whole_a life-time_n and_o leave_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o have_v once_o forsake_v and_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n almighty_a his_o providence_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n which_o true_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o and_o continual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a create_v of_o nothing_o the_o grain_n or_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n use_n or_o send_v it_o down_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n but_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o other_o man_n hand_n move_v first_o their_o mind_n thereunto_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n find_v helias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o have_v command_v the_o widow-woman_n to_o feed_v thou_o wherefore_o s._n franciâ—_n 17.15_o as_o we_o read_v do_v not_o unfit_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o alm_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v move_v people_n to_o give_v that_o bread_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o care_n which_o god_n have_v ordinary_o over_o all_o religious_a people_n he_o have_v often_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a extraordinary_a example_n in_o which_o kind_n palladius_n do_v record_v that_o the_o abbot_n apollo_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v unprovided_a of_o necessary_n towards_o easter-time_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v of_o his_o care_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o sudden_a certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o bring_v store_n of_o provision_n great_a loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o vessel_n of_o new_a milk_n honey_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fruit_n pomegranate_n fig_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a as_o grow_v not_o in_o agâ—pt_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n as_o they_o last_v till_o whitsuntide_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n and_o withal_o so_o plentiful_o such_o dainty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 9_o s._n gregory_n do_v relate_v another_o gregory_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o in_o a_o dear_a year_n when_o his_o monastery_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o corn_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o meal_n and_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o s._n columbanus_n columbanus_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o eat_v many_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o discover_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o they_o with_o diverse_a beast_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o other_o victual_n and_o the_o man_n when_o he_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
which_o be_v and_o give_v this_o solid_a reason_n of_o it_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o humane_a force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o which_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v very_o well_o lucam_fw-la bid_v we_o mark_v the_o heavenly_a project_n he_o have_v choose_v say_v he_o to_o send_v not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o noble_a but_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v invite_v the_o world_n by_o ostentation_n of_o power_n or_o buy_v it_o out_o with_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n or_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o show_n of_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o grace_n in_o dispute_v may_v prevail_v and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v change_v or_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v a_o other_o course_n now_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n then_o ancient_o he_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o the_o motive_n still_o remain_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a be_v attribute_v to_o humane_a strength_n to_o which_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n because_o their_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v only_o that_o which_o outward_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n from_o which_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o that_o ancient_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v those_o which_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o poverty_n &_o want_n and_o now_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o perfection_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o worldly_a riches_n god_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v divine_o temper_v it_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a may_v have_v part_n of_o this_o glory_n yet_o so_o as_o first_o they_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o earthly_a possession_n and_o the_o workman_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a help_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n god_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o instrument_n in_o it_o but_o they_o 9_o but_o when_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v it_o grow_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o less_o in_o virtue_n which_o age_n he_o so_o long_o ago_o term_v the_o dregs_n of_o time_n then_o malach._n and_o ever_o since_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v call_v religious_a poor_a man_n to_o this_o work_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a this_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o great_a goliath_n the_o giant_n represent_v the_o devil_n that_o stand_v upbraid_v god_n and_o his_o force_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o a_o other_o giant_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o 17.34.49_o but_o a_o beardless_a and_o naked_a boy_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o fortification_n which_o satan_n make_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o by_o canonshot_n or_o military_a engine_n but_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n know_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v in_o that_o new_a manner_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n without_o any_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o lamp_n put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n sanctity_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a humble_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o and_o show_v itself_o confound_v all_o the_o host_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o hold_v this_o course_n 3._o the_o second_o reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v word_n for_o whereas_o example_n of_o life_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v than_o word_n alone_o if_o the_o auditory_a hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o shun_v honour_n of_o embrace_v poverty_n of_o voluntary_a abase_v and_o humble_v onesself_n and_o of_o all_o that_o mortification_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o speak_v it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a glory_n his_o word_n will_v have_v little_a force_n because_o though_o we_o may_v retain_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o hart_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o people_n can_v know_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v people_n heart_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o people_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o humane_a thing_n at_o naught_o if_o they_o see_v he_o indeed_o contemn_v they_o then_o if_o outward_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o though_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o dispose_v world_n 4._o beside_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o like_o smooth-toungued_n dame_n lead_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n they_o behold_v other_o so_o easy_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o tread_v those_o vice_n under_o foot_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v in_o bondage_n they_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n admire_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n to_o be_v master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o and_o the_o crooked_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o rare_a and_o eminent_a virtue_n so_o that_o breed_n so_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o in_o they_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n both_o to_o sow_v and_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o soul_n matth._n 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v very_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a do_v and_o the_o age_n wherein_o himself_o live_v be_v become_v so_o barren_a if_o twelve_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o great_a our_o wickedness_n be_v who_o can_v reform_v our_o own_o subject_n be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffice_v for_o leven_a for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o miracle_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o admire_v for_o many_o sinner_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v punish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v they_o so_o great_a the_o contempt_n of_o money_n the_o despise_n of_o honour_n the_o abstain_v from_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v holpen_v any_o body_n but_o be_v esteem_a seducer_n thus_o far_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v poverty_n and_o a_o perfect_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n soul_n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o workman_n themselves_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
he_o gather_v great_a store_n of_o revenue_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o monastery_n at_o cleruaux_a which_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o place_n thou_o take_v from_o christ_n a_o special_a castle_n and_o place_n of_o defence_n if_o thou_o deliver_v cleruaux_n up_o to_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o it_o he_o receive_v every_o year_n a_o very_a good_a incomme_n 63._o and_o revenue_n very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n into_o this_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a party_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o he_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o behold_v here_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 106.2_o and_o from_o several_a country_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o east_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n &_o from_o the_o south_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o copious_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n thy_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n the_o tooth_n be_v white_a say_v he_o and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o show_v they_o but_o when_o we_o laugh_v they_o chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o retain_v no_o savour_n of_o the_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v they_o stand_v in_o order_n some_o be_v above_o some_o beneath_o the_o low_a rank_n stir_v the_o upper_a rue_n never_o stir_v church_n i_o think_v that_o these_o tooth_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gainer_n way_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o white_a do_v yet_o appear_v more_o white_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o white_a than_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o manner_n contagion_n of_o filth_n do_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o esteem_v tribulation_n their_o comfort_n reprocah_o their_o glory_n and_o want_v as_o if_o it_o be_v abundance_n they_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o flesh_n because_o live_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 8._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o because_o not_o regard_v the_o gay_a trimnesse_n of_o the_o world_n &_o void_a of_o the_o rack_a care_n thereof_o they_o sleep_v &_o rest_n in_o peace_n together_o 4.9_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o stick_v betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v be_v to_o they_o intolerable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v either_o to_o one_o a_o other_o or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hideous_a and_o distasteful_a then_o murmur_v and_o contention_n among_o religious_a they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v we_o also_o compass_v with_o material_a wall_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o untimely_a visit_n of_o secular_a people_n it_o be_v unseemly_o to_o show_v one_o tooth_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o sometime_o when_o we_o laugh_v because_o it_o be_v a_o uggly_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o monk_n run_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n unless_o charity_n do_v enforce_v which_o cover_v multitud_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o for_o charity_n be_v laughter_n because_o it_o be_v cheerful_a but_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a the_o tooth_n chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 118._o but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v because_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o priâ—e_n they_o run_v the_o swift_a they_o stand_v in_o order_n for_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n if_o here_o it_o be_v not_o where_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_v and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n walk_v and_o sit_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v appoint_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v there_o be_v some_o above_o and_o some_o below_o because_o among_o we_o there_o be_v superior_n &_o subject_n and_o those_o that_o command_n be_v so_o unite_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a do_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o low_a the_o upper_a rank_n do_v never_o stir_v though_o the_o low_a move_v up_o and_o down_o because_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v the_o prelate_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a mind_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n how_o fit_o be_v monk_n resemble_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v new_o shear_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v shoren_n not_o have_v any_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v they_o 4._o not_o their_o body_n not_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o laver_n or_o bath_n the_o bath_n be_v baptism_n from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v that_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o true_a perfection_n he_o descend_v that_o give_v himself_o to_o dishonest_a life_n all_o bring_v forth_o twin_n because_o they_o all_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o example_n there_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a one_o among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a thus_o far_o s._n barnard_n 14._o all_o which_o be_v second_v by_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n castel_n a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a author_n discourse_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o god-protectour_n and_o fortify_v place_n for_o by_o this_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o understand_v religion_n as_o have_v wall_n of_o poverty_n superior_n as_o watchman_n tower_n of_o eminent_a doctrine_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o shield_n of_o prayer_n stones_z also_o and_o bullet_n to_o wit_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o want_v not_o the_o water_n of_o tear_n and_o expound_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o other_o psalm_n church_n all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v account_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v these_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o language_n to_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o burden_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o uphold_v and_o bear_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n also_o because_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v void_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n 3.5_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n moreover_o they_o be_v white_a both_z within_z by_o pureness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o morrow_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n final_o as_o the_o bone_n lie_v hide_v with_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o man_n 4.3_o and_o link_v together_o with_o mutual_a obligation_n in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 11._o 15._o let_v we_o not_o leave_v out_o s._n antonine_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v learned_o declare_v how_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v in_o that_o famous_a ladder_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o the_o step_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o meditation_n of_o mortification_n and_o other_o such_o
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
we_o may_v partly_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceive_v with_o other_o sense_n both_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n concern_v religious_a people_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o god_n only_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v mere_o spirit_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o i_o often_o call_v it_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o to_o understand_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contrive_v a_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o beneficial_a for_o our_o soul_n salvation_n than_o this_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o will_n a_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v neither_o mistake_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o stand_n in_o the_o business_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o world_n direction_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o order_v their_o virtuous_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o with_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o more_o slow_o and_o be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o proceed_n and_o full_a of_o rub_v and_o demur_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v dispose_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v punctual_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o often_o mistake_v it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hit_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n xii_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o profit_n in_o general_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o religious_a vow_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v many_o particular_a commodity_n and_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o rootout_a a_o common_a error_n which_o be_v among_o man_n esteem_v the_o case_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v much_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o much_o hard_a term_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n whereas_o secular_a people_n say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n but_o may_v free_o be_v imperfect_a perfect_a which_o certain_o be_v most_o false_a for_o absolute_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n mere_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v this_o strange_a may_v reflect_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v whole_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o out_o of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o have_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o see_v purpose_n handle_v this_o subject_n that_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o must_v either_o absolute_o reject_v their_o authority_n or_o admit_v of_o their_o conclusion_n basil._n 2._o first_o therefore_o s._n bâ—sil_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o write_v of_o relinquish_a all_o thing_n discourse_v how_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n have_v distribute_v the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n &_o state_n the_o one_o of_o wedlock_n the_o other_o of_o continency_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n special_o abraham_n other_o who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v nor_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o his_o devotion_n &_o fervour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o house_n &_o purse_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o only_o son_n at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o have_v dispute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o euangelical_n law_n be_v make_v for_o marry_a people_n also_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o monk_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wed_v wife_n whether_o they_o order_v their_o life_n according_a as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v sin_v not_o in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o wife_n but_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o equal_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v against_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o sometime_o upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 3â—_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o al._n thou_o therefore_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v thyself_o to_o idleness_n as_o if_o thou_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o world_n care_n but_o rather_o have_v need_v to_o labour_n &_o watch_n and_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v seat_v thyself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o enemie_n kingdom_n where_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v perpetual_o &_o violent_o carry_v thou_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n without_o much_o labour_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o shun_v this_o fight_n with_o thy_o adversary_n be_v already_o shutup_a together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pit_n ordain_v for_o it_o this_o pit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_v round_o with_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n he_o do_v walk_v round_o and_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v battle_n with_o this_o enemy_n thou_o must_v get_v thyself_o into_o a_o other_o world_n where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v escape_v without_o fight_v and_o bid_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n farewell_o without_o danger_n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o remain_v that_o thou_o learn_v the_o art_n to_o fight_v cunning_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil._n 3._o let_v we_o see_v what_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n dispute_v this_o matter_n very_o clear_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o beguil_a thyself_n certain_o and_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a people_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o monk_n al._n for_o there_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
nature_n mistress_n be_v enable_v the_o more_o nimble_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o advance_v itself_o great_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n dark_a without_o virtue_n as_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n but_o bright_a and_o ligthtsome_a when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n certain_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o love_v virtue_n more_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n virtue_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o more_o beautiful_a be_v not_o this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n hinder_v by_o the_o lumpishnes_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lumpishnes_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o shaken-of_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o body_n fold_v into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o easy_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o more_o light_a to_o run_v but_o able_a to_o fly_v in_o pursuit_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtuous_a and_o prayse-worthie_a 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v excellent_o well_o mâ—n_z that_o abstinence_n breed_v chaste_a thought_n reasonable_a desire_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o by_o voluntary_a affliction_n the_o flesh_n die_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a life_n say_v to_o he_o francis_n take_v to_o thyself_o hard_a thing_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v and_o contemn_v and_o vilisie_n thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o to_o she_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v seek_v after_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o refuse_v sweet_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bitter_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o to_o these_o two_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o body_n 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a disposition_n a_o soul_n can_v put_v itself_o into_o 31.6_o to_o gain_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o plenty_n of_o inward_a joy_n gâ—â—e_a sideâ—_n to_o those_o that_o sorrow_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o bitter_a hart_n say_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o cider_n or_o this_o wine_n but_o the_o sweet_a lickour_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n whereof_o the_o wine-celler_n be_v full_a into_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v herself_o admit_v those_o therefore_o only_o 28.13_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a have_v part_n of_o this_o wine_n because_o as_o holy_a job_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o mourn_v to_o cutof_a from_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v give_v contentment_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v restrain_v they_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o inclination_n s._n bernard_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n unless_o i_o go_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n asâ—â—ns_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o discourse_v thus_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o follow_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a how_o dare_v he_o expect_v the_o paraclet_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v always_o nail_v unto_o this_o dunghill_n pamper_v his_o body_n sow_v in_o flesh_n &_o favour_v nought_o else_o but_o flesh_n dare_v he_o notwithstanding_o hope_v for_o comfort_n of_o the_o heavenly_a visitation_n that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o that_o vehement_a spirit_n which_o as_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a no_o no_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a whosoever_o think_v that_o such_o heavenly_a sweetness_n can_v dwell_v with_o this_o duâ—t_n and_o ash_n or_o that_o divine_a balsam_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o wicked_a poison_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o these_o flatter_a pleasure_n by_o which_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v a_o main_n impediment_n to_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o strictness_n of_o religious_a paâ—sâ—onie_n a_o great_a entrance_n thereunto_o life_n 6._o last_o i_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o total_a of_o all_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thereunto_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o way_n christ_n himself_o our_o king_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o saint_n have_v walk_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o continual_a mortification_n of_o their_o body_n deny_v here_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o eternal_o that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o euangelical_n penny_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o fight_v lawful_o it_o be_v the_o prize_n which_o those_o only_a gain_n that_o do_v run_v we_o can_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o can_v â—eape_v but_o what_o we_o have_v sow_v few_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v beforehand_o his_o own_o by_o so_o many_o title_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o glory_n a_o glory_n which_o by_o right_n we_o have_v as_o often_o lose_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blindness_n have_v possess_v mankind_n that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v so_o few_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o will_v fain_o overtake_v who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v 7._o let_v we_o rather_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n 34._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o persuade_v one_o julian_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v hard_a yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n that_o be_v present_a and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n and_o there_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renown_v 8._o but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 6._o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v your_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n express_v no_o other_o cause_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o abraham_n but_o this_o 16._o remember_v that_o thou_o receave_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n in_o like_a manner_n evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v 9_o the_o selfsame_a he_o declare_v to_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n in_o a_o vision_n life_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o she_o hold_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o crown_n the_o one_o of_o thorn_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o they_o both_o unto_o she_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o which_o
one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
themselves_o into_o a_o perfect_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o part_v not_o with_o few_o thing_n only_o or_o with_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 4._o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v because_o he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v nothing_o and_o yet_o in_o religious_a poverty_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v viz._n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o absolute_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o &_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o themselves_o both_o all_o dominion_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o ever_o return_v to_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n divine_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v this_o point_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o labour_a beast_n which_o express_v it_o very_o natural_o for_o as_o a_o horse_n for_o example_n use_v the_o stable_n and_o hay_n and_o litter_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o possess_v any_o of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o understanding_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o dominion_n but_o be_v himself_o possess_v by_o man_n so_o religious_a people_n use_v the_o clothes_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o they_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v say_v they_o be_v master_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n which_o they_o make_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o uncapable_a of_o true_a and_o lawful_a dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n 15._o as_o the_o horse_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o cassiâ—s_n commend_a in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o hear_v a_o monk_n say_v my_o book_n my_o paper_n my_o garment_n what_o more_o perfect_a poverty_n can_v there_o be_v or_o to_o what_o high_a strain_n can_v it_o rise_v rare_a 5._o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n offer_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v moreover_o by_o the_o scarcity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o pearl_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o be_v sound_a without_o spot_n and_o have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o treasure_n of_o money_n who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o give_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o wealth_n nor_o labour_v for_o increase_v of_o his_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o hoard_v but_o religious_a people_n go_v high_a for_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o perfect_a nakedness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n world_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o many_o way_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v inflame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n do_v bar_v all_o those_o way_n and_o subdue_v so_o many_o fieâ—y_a enemy_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o plaâ—nely_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poise_n or_o inclination_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o 6._o which_o saint_n augustin_n derive_v from_o the_o likeness_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o we_o that_o eveâ—_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o retain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n so_o man_n desire_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n much_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o as_o the_o shine_a colour_n of_o gold_n the_o sparkle_a of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n of_o gay_a and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o state_n of_o large_a building_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o the_o many_o commodity_n which_o riches_n bring_v with_o they_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yield_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n dainty_a face_n pleasant_a guard_n we_o abundance_n of_o furniture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v choice_n and_o sumptuous_a poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o thiâ—_n which_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o feel_v &_o it_o sink_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o help_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v so_o that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o shun_v poverty_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o life_n the_o love_n whereof_o command_v all_o other_o love_n as_o every_o body_n feel_v in_o himself_o 7._o if_o we_o add_v the_o point_n of_o honour_n which_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o take_v with_o what_o be_v more_o in_o reputation_n than_o riches_n what_o more_o disgraceful_a than_o poverty_n this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o from_o their_o cildhood_n with_o this_o we_o grow_v and_o in_o this_o the_o vogue_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v settle_v we_o &_o the_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o every_o body_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o have_v large_a possession_n great_a revenue_n gold_n and_o silver_n at_o will_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n how_o noble_a a_o spirit_n therefore_o magna_fw-la and_o how_o resolute_a a_o mind_n must_v in_o needs_o be_v that_o spurn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o once_o all_o that_o which_o nature_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o be_v take_v with_o and_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o love_o embrace_v that_o which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v to_o which_o purpose_n blessed_n nilus_n as_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o divine_a say_n commend_v the_o excellency_n both_o of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o speak_v beauty_n and_o riches_n be_v much_o alike_o desireful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o possess_v nothing_o be_v worthy_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o esteem_n in_o which_o riches_n be_v hold_v can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o to_o entangle_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o idle_a care_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o easy_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o yet_o riches_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v so_o useful_a both_o for_o attain_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o long_a custom_n have_v teach_v fool_n to_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n they_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v rare_a man_n that_o strive_v with_o themselves_o have_v overcome_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v of_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o nilus_n 7._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o high_a mind_n soar_v above_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o base_a and_o abject_a maâ—â—h_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o value_v in_o regard_n it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o that_o base_a unworthines_n which_o they_o be_v necessary_o subject_a unto_o who_o seek_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n do_v lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
much_o please_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v certain_o in_o reason_n be_v far_o more_o please_a as_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o admirable_a and_o special_o the_o perfection_n which_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n do_v work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o see_v there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o subject_n more_o noble_a than_o our_o mind_n nor_o a_o more_o noble_a form_n than_o sanctity_n and_o the_o compound_n of_o they_o both_o must_v consequent_o needs_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o most_o divine_a that_o can_v be_v religion_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v value_v according_o and_o love_v and_o embrace_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a ornament_n which_o be_v in_o it_o now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v accrue_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o great_a as_o great_a can_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o tâ—e_v similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o consider_v both_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o apparent_a enough_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o a_o religious_a course_n second_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o this_o similitude_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o must_v imitate_v our_o saviour_n their_o profession_n &_o their_o very_a name_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o do_v above_o all_o other_o most_o punctual_o and_o most_o exact_o endeavour_v unto_o it_o frame_v their_o several_a institution_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n as_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n after_o life_n their_o poverty_n resemble_v his_o poverty_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lean_v his_o head_n their_o chastity_n his_o chastity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_a eternal_a their_o obedience_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n who_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n final_o whatsoever_o religious_a people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d all_o their_o exercise_n all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o example_n which_o be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o that_o mystical_a hil_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n overtop_v all_o man_n in_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n far_o high_o than_o the_o high_a hill_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a resolution_n have_v either_o exchange_v their_o riches_n with_o poverty_n or_o though_o they_o have_v none_o have_v set_v they_o at_o naught_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v they_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o as_o he_o forsake_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v which_o only_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v do_v imply_v not_o only_a imitation_n but_o a_o most_o perfect_a expression_n of_o he_o 3._o this_o expression_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o cassian_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o livelie_a colour_n out_o of_o a_o speech_n which_o penusius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n make_v in_o his_o hear_n to_o a_o novice_n when_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o a_o monastical_a course_n for_o according_a as_o cassian_n relate_v 32._o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n express_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n hang_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v can_v stir_v his_o body_n as_o he_o list_v neither_o on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o crucify_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v continual_o painful_a and_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n do_v neither_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n nor_o care_n for_o provide_v for_o to_o morrow_n nor_o desire_v land_n nor_o possession_n but_o live_v in_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o though_o and_o affection_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o another_o world_n so_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o to_o this_o very_a natural_a world_n itself_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o place_n where_o every_o moment_n he_o hope_v to_o arrive_v and_o consequent_o be_v absolute_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n thereof_o he_o live_v in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v crucify_a for_o he_o 4._o this_o similitude_n with_o christ_n crucify_a will_n easy_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n get_v by_o it_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o infinite_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o unit_v to_o himself_o he_o raise_v it_o withal_o to_o a_o infinite_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o worth_a and_o give_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o himself_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o filth_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o divine_a subsistence_n that_o very_a dirt_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n but_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o thing_n divine_a the_o cross_n itself_o which_o before_o be_v so_o infamous_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o curse_n now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v it_o be_v become_v so_o honourable_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n wear_v it_o for_o a_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o how_o due_a it_o be_v unto_o it_o andrew_n s._n andrew_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o but_o have_v long-before_a desire_v it_o go_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n haile_o cross_n dedicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n and_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v christ_n for_o god_n must_v have_v the_o like_a reverend_a esteem_v not_o only_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a humility_n for_o by_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v excessive_o grace_v and_o ennoble_v and_o 1_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n deify_v they_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o because_o povertie_n be_v not_o find_v in_o heaven_n and_o abound_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o make_v it_o esteem_v 4._o by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o swathing-clowt_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o purple-garment_n command_v and_o his_o manger_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o golden_a chaires-of-state_n and_o his_o poverty_n more_o rich_a than_o whatsoever_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o yet_o more_o signal_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o christmas-day_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v do_v belong_v do_v consecrate_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 4._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a life_n then_o that_o by_o the_o union_n with_o god_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o consecration_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o find_v also_o that_o s._n hierome_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
and_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v before_o to_o elias_n the_o same_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n do_v with_o reason_n style_v all_o those_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v name_v monk_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v himself_o among_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o our_o beginner_n be_v elias_n elezius_fw-la be_v we_o our_o leader_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o isidoâ—â—e_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o call_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n author_n of_o monk_n with_o who_o we_o may_v rank_n cassian_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a profession_n be_v found_v by_o they_o 2._o 4._o but_o none_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v more_o near_o and_o more_o plain_o resemble_v religious_a people_n than_o the_o nazarean_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o 6._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n basil_n do_v call_v all_o religious_a our_o nazarean_o and_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o do_v learned_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o slate_n of_o perfection_n they_o do_v therefore_o much_o resemble_v our_o kind_n of_o institute_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n but_o we_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o because_o they_o most_o common_o stand_v not_o oblige_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n long_o or_o short_a as_o they_o think_v good_a our_o obligation_n be_v perpetual_a they_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o we_o whole_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n concern_v they_o represent_v in_o figure_n diverse_a religious_a practice_n do_v most_o apparent_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n 5._o first_o therefore_o wine_n they_o be_v most_o strict_o observant_a in_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n &_o cider_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v s._n hierome_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v inveigle_v our_o understanding_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n love_v drunkenness_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o take_v overlarge_o make_v he_o drink_v &_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o taste_n do_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o take_v large_o of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v willing_o be_v inveigle_v but_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a forsake_v land_n and_o good_n &_o all_o thing_n &_o use_v but_o very_o spare_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n &_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o nazareans_n do_v not_o abstain_v only_o from_o wine_n but_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o vinegar_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n &_o from_o the_o grape_n itself_o &_o all_o kind_n of_o raisin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suck_v the_o stalk_n of_o they_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n by_o their_o very_a instiâ—uâ—e_n have_v no_o communication_n not_o only_o with_o sinful_a thing_n but_o not_o with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o neerne_n unto_o they_o or_o may_v be_v any_o inducement_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o stalk_n to_o the_o grape_n from_o the_o grape_n to_o the_o wine_n &_o from_o wine_n to_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a thing_n &_o from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o unlawful_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n entice_v we_o always_o on_o 6._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v hair_n that_o the_o razor_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o hair_n untouched_a which_o do_v evident_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o whole_o god_n and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o devote_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o least_o necessary_a much_o more_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n origines_fw-la say_v very_o well_o lâ—uit_n the_o nazarean_o do_v not_o cutof_a their_o hair_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o their_o leaf_n shall_v â—â—t_n fall_v therefore_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o speech_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v layd-up_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a body_n 7._o the_o three_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o accompany_v any_o dead_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n corpse_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v a_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o speak_v of_o secular_a people_n to_o one_o who_o he_o desire_v shall_v follow_v he_o â—_o he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o now_o the_o dead_a who_o this_o man_n will_v have_v bury_v be_v his_o father_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o understand_v by_o the_o dead_a second_o they_o forsake_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o too_o much_o love_n whereof_o must_v needs_o defile_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o any_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a nazarean_o 8._o four_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrificeâ—_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o peace-offering_a and_o a_o holocaust_n with_o we_o the_o term_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o our_o life_n be_v both_o one_o when_o our_o life_n end_v our_o vow_n expire_v then_o we_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o into_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v translate_v to_o receive_v the_o abundant_a reward_n of_o our_o long_a service_n the_o state_n itself_o of_o religion_n afford_v we_o a_o triple_a offering_n a_o holocaust_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o offer_v to_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o reserve_v a_o peace-offering_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o religion_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o plenty_n of_o his_o favour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o our_o life-time_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n perform_v in_o it_o will_v easy_o blot_v that_o out_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v cutof_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o that_o fire_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v burn_v and_o offer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v we_o think_v this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n
harvest_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o this_o work_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o they_o be_v free_a and_o lightsome_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o run_v whither_o soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v move_v they_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o entangle_v in_o thought_n of_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o household-affaire_n which_o thought_n bring_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o take_v up_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o mind_n will_n we_o will_v we_o do_v cleave_v too_o much_o to_o they_o while_o we_o handle_v they_o which_o be_v both_o unworthy_a &_o unbeseeming_a a_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o great_o inconvenient_a 20._o 7._o this_o be_v ancient_o figure_v in_o that_o military_a lawâ—_n which_o god_n make_v that_o they_o who_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n or_o plant_v a_o new_a vineyard_n or_o new_o wed_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v otherwise_o fearful_a shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o camp_n upon_o which_o caveat_n we_o find_v often_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o war_n of_o which_o gedeon_n be_v the_o leader_n that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v send_v back_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o remain_v god_n cashier_v all_o that_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o breast_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o muster_n they_o be_v leave_v but_o three_o hundred_o that_o have_v drink_v stand_v and_o yet_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v they_o get_v a_o notable_a victory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o they_o that_o plant_v vineyard_n that_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n or_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o love_n and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v unfit_a to_o follow_v this_o heavenly_a warfare_n the_o choose_a band_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n a_o handful_n in_o itself_o but_o full_o of_o manly_a courage_n evident_o signify_v religious_a people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a care_n and_o all_o humane_a fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o say_v well_o luâ—_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o what_o a_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o rod_n without_o scrip_n without_o shoe_n without_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o be_v require_v no_o assistance_n of_o worldly_a help_n secure_a in_o faith_n he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o less_o he_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n oâ—ance_n the_o more_o he_o may_v have_v 8._o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v now_o sufficient_o diwlge_v and_o people_n know_v sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o because_o their_o will_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a they_o want_v not_o so_o much_o instruction_n as_o fervour_n and_o their_o will_n be_v more_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o than_o their_o understanding_n inform_v now_o to_o stiâ—re-up_a other_o nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o be_v himself_o move_v and_o inflame_v which_o s._n gregory_n declare_v excellent_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o mind_n say_v he_o occupy_v with_o desire_n of_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v warm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o warmth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a hart_n can_v inflame_v the_o auditory_a with_o heavenly_a desire_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o fire_n in_o it_o can_v kindle_v another_o thing_n which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 25._o for_o if_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_a god_n fly_v from_o sin_n go_v against_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o like_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a effect_n can_v never_o be_v work_v by_o force_n of_o human_a instruction_n or_o eloquence_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n add_v which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n and_o spring_v large_o and_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o where_o every_o one_o fill_v himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 9_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o thing_n in_o religious_a people_n thing_n that_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o bringingforth_a of_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n first_o the_o union_n of_o so_o many_o together_o and_o so_o great_a union_n as_o there_o cannobe_n a_o great_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n achieve_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v discoursed-of_a at_o large_a else_o where_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o &_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o find_v himself_o short_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n contrariwise_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n â—asiâ—_n express_v it_o be_v as_o soldier_n that_o fight_v many_o of_o they_o close_o together_o under_o their_o target_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o break_v through_o they_o or_o among_o they_o so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o fence_n as_o he_o speak_v &_o defence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o easy_o ward_v the_o blow_n which_o the_o enemy_n give_v and_o put_v other_o also_o in_o safety_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o yield_v the_o field_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o force_n and_o their_o labour_n together_o and_o do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a religious_a order_n help_n 10._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o observance_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o holofernes_n &_o his_o army_n which_o god_n put_v to_o rout_n by_o no_o other_o force_n then_o those_o of_o chaste_a judith_n as_o joachim_n the_o high_a priest_n observe_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o public_a thanks_o which_o he_o give_v after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n speak_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o she_o because_o thou_o do_v love_v chastity_n and_o have_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n since_o thy_o husband_n therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o find_v one_o judith_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o there_o be_v and_o this_o one_o woman_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o nation_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o that_o live_v pure_a and_o chaste_a in_o it_o and_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o expect_v thereof_o but_o a_o excessive_a strength_n and_o force_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o the_o infernal_a holofernes_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o satanical_a host_n 11._o which_o when_o we_o behold_v we_o may_v just_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o continual_o relieve_v his_o church_n with_o new_a supply_n for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o bless_a martyr_n that_o have_v make_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n more_o fruitful_a by_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 9_o the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o holy_a doctor_n who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v be_v design_v by_o the_o hyades_n for_o as_o the_o hyades_n begin_v to_o appear_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o bring_v rain_n with_o they_o so_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o rain_v
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o earthly_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o 14.16_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o which_o say_v when_o after_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o kindred_n he_o infer_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o kindred_n as_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o draw_v they_o to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o carnal_a favour_n when_o it_o hinder_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v they_o with_o the_o art_n and_o temper_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o wholesome_o to_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hatred_n may_v learn_v so_o to_o rise_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v more_o true_o love_v they_o by_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o â—_o and_o have_v not_o know_v their_o child_n these_o have_v keep_v thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o covenant_n and_o observe_v thy_o judgement_n for_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n desire_v not_o to_o know_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o carnal_o acquaint_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o carnal_a acquaintance_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o sever_v himself_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o unite_v with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o who_o he_o courageous_o neglect_v for_o god_n he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o soluble_a affection_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o this_o natural_a affection_n tempt_v we_o and_o press_v we_o hard_o sometime_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v it_o bring_v a_o similitude_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o two_o cow_n which_o draw_v the_o wain_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v home_o 6.12_o for_o they_o lowed_a after_o their_o calf_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o go_v on_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o march_v who_o have_v put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n carry_v â—ow_o the_o arâ—â—_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a knowledge_n condoâ—ing_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 11._o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o be_v both_o true_o and_o excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o because_o the_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o many_o run_v hazard_n in_o it_o and_o some_o also_o sometime_o do_v â—al_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o quick_a admonition_n concern_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v both_o admirable_o eloquent_a and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerable_a for_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n s._n hierome_n shall_v be_v foremost_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v this_o weighty_a say_n 1_o harken_v to_o the_o proclamation_n which_o thy_o king_n do_v make_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o imolmert_n when_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thou_o take_v thy_o oath_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o spaâ—e_v father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n behold_v the_o enemy_n labour_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o thy_o breast_n behold_v the_o camp_n of_o thy_o adversary_n sigh_v after_o the_o pay_n which_o thou_o receave_v when_o thou_o be_v press_v though_o thy_o little_a nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n lose_v about_o her_o ear_n and_o tear_v her_o clothes_n show_v thou_o her_o breast_n at_o which_o she_o nurse_v thou_o though_o thy_o father_n lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n pass_v by_o they_o tread_v on_o thy_o father_n with_o dry_a eye_n escape_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v the_o only_o kind_a of_o piety_n to_o be_v in_o this_o cruel_a there_o will_v come_v there_o will_v come_v hereafter_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v return_v conqueror_n into_o thy_o country_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n crown_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v valiant_a i_o know_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o fetter_n thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v hinder_v i_o have_v not_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n nor_o a_o hart_n that_o be_v harden_v i_o also_o have_v pass_v by_o these_o thing_n now_o thy_o forlorn_a sister_n hang_v upon_o thou_o with_o her_o tender_a arm_n now_o thy_o home_n bear_v servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v brâ—d_v till_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o serve_v now_o she_o that_o be_v thy_o nurse_n load_v with_o year_n and_o thy_o foster-father_n next_o in_o natural_a piety_n to_o thy_o own_o father_n cry_v to_o who_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v easy_o break_v these_o iron_n but_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n but_o again_o whosoever_o love_v they_o above_o christ_n â—eeâ—â—th_v his_o own_o soul_n my_o enemy_n hold_v his_o sword_n at_o i_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o my_o mother_n tear_n shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o warre-fare_a of_o christ_n for_o my_o father_n who_o for_o christ_n i_o owe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o burial_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o every_o body_n for_o christ_n 16.25_o peter_n by_o his_o fearful_a manner_n of_o advise_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v paul_n answer_v his_o brethren_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o what_o make_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n this_o warlike_a â—aâ—une_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v shake_v must_v be_v deaden_v with_o the_o rampire_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v christ_n let_v they_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a judicious_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o special_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_v any_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v such_o a_o business_n but_o hinder_v it_o and_o divert_v and_o stay_v people_n by_o all_o the_o device_n they_o can_v from_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o scarce_o believe_v in_o he_o 38._o 12._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n with_o no_o less_o eloquence_n and_o with_o equal_a weight_n of_o reason_n do_v press_v his_o friend_n laetus_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v angry_a that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o discourse_n see_v the_o like_a be_v command_v we_o of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o aâ—_n here_o it_o be_v command_v of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o hate_v it_o with_o our_o parent_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o our_o life_n may_v fit_o also_o agree_v to_o parent_n 12.25_o who_o love_v say_v he_o his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o say_v who_o love_v his_o parent_n shall_v lose_v they_o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o
climacus_n grad_v 4._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 27._o voluntary_a poverty_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 1_o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n bernard_n ser._n 30._o in_o canâ—_n s_o bernard_n in_o oâ—i_fw-la pasc._n id._n in_o ser._n por._n chastity_n and_o obedince_n a_o kâ—â—d_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n athan._n in_o valerio_n s._n aoâ—_n râ—lâ—â—â—â—n_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n many_o martyrdom_n in_o religion_n paphnutius_fw-la s._n bernard_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o s._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr ingrat_n ps._n 138.17_o aristotle_n eâ—â—_n 6._o how_o there_o may_v be_v friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o and_o man_n john_n 15.15_o eph._n â—_o 19_o sap_n 6.20_o the_o effect_n of_o friendship_n aristâ—tle_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o conversation_n with_o god_n philip._n 3â—_n 20._o sap_n 8.16_o s._n bernardâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr quadr._n religious_a people_n be_v kindred_n of_o god_n matth_n 12_o 5â—_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o religious_a people_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 27_o q_o â—_o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o in_o regard_n of_o chastity_n august_n 9_o in_o joan._n and_o of_o their_o vow_n mattâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z 1._o cor._n 7.4_o they_o go_v to_o hâ—â—se_v with_o christ._n s._n bernard_n s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o canâ—_n ps._n 118_o 100l_n matt._n 19.27_o gen._n 2_o 24â—_n philip._n 1.21_o prou._n 31._o â—â—_o the_o child_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n ambros._n sâ—r_n 9_o osee_n 2.19_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 88_o art_n 7_o by_o solemn_a vow_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n s._n august_n in_o ps._n 231._o s._n basil_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr mon._n inst._n s._n bernard_n s_o de_fw-fr dedic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o a_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 5.1_o god_n particular_o present_a in_o religious_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3._o reg._n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o reg._n 6_o 1st_a ps._n 50._o 1._o pâ—tr_n 2_o 5â—_n s._n greg._n 9_o moral_n â—_o walâ—â—nt_fw-fr de_fw-fr saâ—ramenus_n ut_fw-la 9_o c._n 78.1_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n august_n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o â—_o â—_o 6_o the_o priest_n and_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n ps._n 53_o â—_o luc_n 14_o 26._o luc_n 12_o 4â—_n 3._o reg_n 17.38_o s._n greg._n hâ—m_n 12_o in_o ezech._n s._n thom._n 2d_o 2._o q_o 186._o art_n 7_o 2_o reg._n 2â—6_n 17._o hom._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grateful_a sacrificeâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o quadrag_v life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n s._n greg._n hom_n in_o ulâ—_n in_o ezech._n col._n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o s._n greg._n 6_o 〈…〉_z levit._n 7_o 8._o a_o religious_a life_n a_o continual_a holocaust_n all_o just_a man_n be_v king_n bel._n 3._o in_o luc._n c._n 48._o cant_n 6.7_o s._n greg._n 3._o reg._n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 19_o religious_a people_n come_v more_o noblâ—_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_z kâ—ng_v to_o he_o john_n 15_o 16._o io._n 6.44_o ps._n 147._o king_n â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d on_o their_o kingâ—domeâ—_n to_o be_v monckâ—_n santoâ—opius_n kâ—ng_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—avia_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o terrible_a day_n sophonias_n 1.24_o joâ—l_o 2._o s._n io._n criso_v hâ—â—de_v câ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mo_z s._n bernard_n for_o 3_o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.9_o isaiah_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7â—_n maâ—h_o 25._o luc._n 11.26_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o secular_a people_n math._n 19.28_o s._n aâ—g_v in_o ps._n 86._o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o io._n 6._o s._n bâ—â—_n â—â—â—ng_v es._n 9.6_o io._n 5.12_o religious_a man_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n thâ—opuse_n cont_n vetra_fw-la be_v rel_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o luc_n 10._o s._n greg._n 〈…〉_z â—n_v juâ—â—an_n s._n hâ—â—r_o ep_n 28._o mar_n 12.2_o s_o august_n epist._n 89._o s._n august_n ibid._n lu._n 16._o â—â—_o s._n greg._n 10._o moral_n proverb_n 31.23_o isaiah_n 3.14_o job_n 15.15_o ps._n 1_o 8.17_o s._n greg._n 8._o mor._n c._n 26._o faure_n sort_n of_o meâ—_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n s_o greg._n 7._o moral_a c._n 20._o matth._n 19_o s_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z benedictâ—_n s._n thomas_n up_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o &_o 7._o s._n antonine_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d 10.8.8_o job._n â—â—_o 6_o s._n greg_n 16._o moral_n 10_o s._n anselm_n ep._n 13._o ps._n 14â—_n 6_o s._n bernard_n form_n 8._o quâ—_n habit_v s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eccenâ—â—_n why_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a dignity_n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o blâ—sse_n of_o saint_n s._n gregory_n 4._o mor_fw-mi c._n uâ—â—_n more_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n aegidius_n povertie_n and_o obedience_n palladius_n humility_n luâ—_n 18_o 14._o religious_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 12.26_o s_o john_n chrysâ—st_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viâ—_n mon._n secular_a people_n the_o last_o in_o heaven_n idom_n hâ—m_n de_fw-fr mon._n &_o rege_fw-la the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o religious_a people_n sap._n 5.17_o a_o notable_a vision_n eccl._n 1_o matt._n 5._o antiquity_n of_o religion_n in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 13._o heb._n 7._o â—liâ—s_n 4_o reg._n 1._o â—_o reg._n 17._o 3_o reg._n 15._o eliâ—aus_n 4._o 〈…〉_z 4_o râ—g_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z c._n 2._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la s._n bâ—s_n s._n tho._n 12._o q._n 186._o a_o 6._o num._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n s._n hierom._n amos._n 2._o they_o drink_v noâ—_n wine_n they_o cuâ—_n not_o their_o hair_n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—uit_n they_o touch_v no_o dead_a body_n matth._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nazarean_o s_o gregorieâ—2_n â—2_z 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—7_n amos._n 2._o only_o heretickâ—_n call_v this_o in_o question_n waldensâ—s_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o cap._n 13._o clitonans_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n â—â—_o matth._n 19_o povertie_n luc_n 11._o luc_n 10._o obedience_n luc_n 9_o conciâ—ium_fw-la sâ—nense_n dâ—crit_fw-fr 9_o matth._n 29._o marc_n 20._o luc_n 18._o s_o august_n epâ—sâ—_n 89._o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o religious_a man_n matth._n 19_o s._n hieromâ—_n lib._n 2._o in_o jovin_n aluar_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 56._o de_fw-fr planctâ—â—_n eccl._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o s._n august_n 27._o the_o civet_n cap._n 4._o act._n 2.3_o act._n 4.32_o the_o first_o christian_n vow_v poverty_n s._n hierome_n epâ—stola_fw-la 8._o act._n 5.3_o s._n hierome_n in_o scriptor_n eccles._n in_o philona_n cas._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o religion_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n s._n denis_n de_fw-fr aec_fw-la hierar_fw-it c._n 10._o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o ceremony_n luc._n 15._o the_o particulary_a ancient_o practise_v by_o monk_n philo_z de_z sup_z virt_n s_o hierome_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecâ—l_n in_o vita_fw-la marci_n eusebius_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o they_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d world_n their_o church_n their_o exercise_n their_o continency_n tertullian_n c._n 20._o q_o 1._o co_fw-la virg._n s._n ambr._n de_fw-mi inst_n vir._n c._n 17._o euseb._n vita_fw-la const._n l._n 4._o justinus_n martyr_n in_o 2._o apolog._n clem._n alex._n in_o 2._o stromatum_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tarsen_n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 11._o ruffinus_n theodores_fw-la s._n hierome_n religious_a order_n ancient_o the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v s._n basil_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n cap._n 19_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o ancient_a time_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 8._o s._n epiph._n she_o â—2_n 1_o apostol_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n c._n 9_o &_o 10._o conc._n tolat_n 27._o q_o 1._o c._n vidue_n s._n leo_n epist._n 92._o c._n 24._o gelasius_n lib._n 17_o q_o 1._o c._n the_o vidual_a s_o gregoriâ—_n vid._n c._n 27._o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 31_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o second_o first_o disannul_v marriage_n of_o religious_a people_n s._n basil._n reg_n fus_fw-fr disp_a c._n 14._o iâ—emâ—n_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr viginitate_fw-la iâ—on_fw-fr epist._n 2._o â—an_v 6._o &_o 18._o s._n john_n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o life_n s._n basil._n â—p_n 65._o s_o basil_n the_o first_o that_o write_v rule_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v religious_a people_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n â—â—sil_n monk_n in_o the_o west_n s_o august_n 1_o conf_n â—_o s._n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 24.14_o the_o augustin_n triar_n or_o hermat_n of_o saint_n augustin_n s._n hierome_n episâ—_n 16._o s._n benedict_n s._n gregory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o &_o 3_o s._n gregory_n 2._o disâ—_n 3â—_n the_o order_n of_o clunie_n begin_v by_o odo_n camaldula_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a the_o
〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o